place_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v 2._o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o ribera_n quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o
neither_o yet_o be_v they_o fasten_v direct_o in_o the_o very_a corner_n of_o all_o where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o
with_o the_o second_o table_n he_o call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o then_o immediate_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o this_o effect_n tostat._n qu._n 3_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n as_o tostatus_n think_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o vatablus_n hold_v that_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n about_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o then_o in_o the_o autumn_n he_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o tostatus_n to_o bring_v moses_n second_o come_v down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n make_v but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n between_o moses_n first_o come_v down_o which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v about_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n namely_o june_n and_o his_o go_v up_o which_o he_o ghess_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n and_o then_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o july_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n the_o six_o month_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o come_v between_o his_o first_o come_v down_o and_o his_o second_o go_v up_o as_o the_o people_n mourning_n in_o put_v away_o their_o best_a apparel_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o moses_n without_o the_o host_n his_o usual_a conference_n with_o god_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n less_o can_v be_v well_o allow_v than_o half_a a_o month_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v down_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o place_n also_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o which_o be_v while_o they_o encamp_v about_o mount_n sinai_n where_o they_o lie_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o thither_o they_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 10.11_o 5._o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o moses_n second_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v rupertus_n and_o calvin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v finish_v so_o long_o before_o that_o moses_n will_v have_v defer_v the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 12._o chap._n 33._o with_o other_o reason_n there_o allege_v against_o their_o opinion_n quest_n ii_o why_o they_o bring_v their_o work_n to_o moses_n vers._n 33._o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o moses_n 1._o because_o fuit_fw-la quasi_fw-la sequester_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o work_n simler_n 2._o beside_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o themselves_o to_o go_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o thing_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v their_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o moses_n therein_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o quest_n iii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v they_o vers._n 43._o and_o moses_n bless_v they_o 1._o tostatus_n refer_v this_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v these_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n quest_n 3._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o thing_n follow_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o moses_n anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o numb_a 7.1_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v will_v dismiss_v the_o people_n without_o a_o public_a commendation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o their_o woâ—ke_n 2._o vatablus_n understand_v that_o moses_n bless_v the_o people_n yet_o he_o thus_o expound_v it_o laudavit_fw-la eos_fw-la he_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o but_o to_o bless_v be_v more_o than_o to_o praise_v or_o commend_v 3._o gallasius_n 〈…〉_z pro_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n for_o moses_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n as_o holy_a man_n use_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v any_o great_a work_n but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o moses_n bless_v they_o 4._o osiander_n take_v it_o for_o moses_n prayer_n whereby_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n 5._o simlerus_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o moses_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o they_o deum_fw-la eorum_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la gratam_fw-mi habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o service_n 6._o but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v who_o marbachius_n follow_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la simplex_fw-la precatio_fw-la sed_fw-la mercedis_fw-la promissio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o prayer_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n moses_n assure_v they_o hereby_o that_o god_n will_v reâ—compence_v their_o faithful_a service_n so_o also_o pelargus_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o will-worship_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o clause_n simlerus_n note_v to_o be_v repeat_v seven_o time_n pelargus_n nine_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o that_o direction_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v admonish_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la contineant_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n simler_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n or_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o abundant_a grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n all_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n aaron_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o these_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a raiment_n do_v shadow_n forth_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n beyond_o measure_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o by_o which_o unite_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a grace_n here_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o grace_n concern_v this_o bless_a union_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v not_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o divine_a assume_v and_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o begin_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o humane_a have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v so_o assume_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n assume_v become_v the_o peculiar_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o 2._o but_o in_o this_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o error_n
a_o commendation_n of_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o supposition_n iâ—_n here_o necessary_a for_o moses_n here_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v how_o â—hey_n be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o boast_v unlawful_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o aaron_n iâ—_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v before_o moses_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v elder_a so_o here_o moses_n be_v set_v before_o aaron_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o from_o who_o mouth_n aaron_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n pelican_n quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n augustine_n move_v this_o doubt_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o small_a a_o voice_n as_o though_o pharaoh_n only_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o quâ—st_n 7._o in_o exod._n but_o this_o doubt_n arise_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n proper_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o any_o superfluity_n in_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o superfluous_a part_n either_o in_o any_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o because_o moses_n stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o double_v many_o superfluous_a syllable_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v his_o lip_n that_o be_v his_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o lip_n be_v uncircumcised_a jun._n but_o that_o which_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v as_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o moses_n so_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n eloquence_n that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n knowledge_n still_o increase_v the_o near_a they_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o moses_n than_o to_o abraham_n david_n see_v more_o than_o moses_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o evident_a by_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n daniel_n see_v more_o than_o david_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o apostle_n see_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n which_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o still_o in_o process_n of_o time_n knowledge_n increase_v and_o more_o still_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a be_v the_o light_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n 2._o doct._n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n vers._n 4._o as_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o unthankful_a people_n to_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v herâ—iâ—_n iâ—_n love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o piscat_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v unto_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n certain_a heretic_n because_o god_n be_v know_v to_o abraham_n by_o his_o name_n shaddai_n to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o scripture_n beside_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o some_o of_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v have_v impious_o take_v exception_n upon_o this_o reason_n against_o this_o book_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v indict_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v in_o stead_n of_o omnipotent_a the_o church_n call_v christ_n her_o spouse_n peaceable_a and_o lovely_a for_o lord_n her_o spouse_n her_o belove_a for_o jehovah_n that_o ineffable_a name_n she_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o so_o christ_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n amiable_a term_n as_o sister_n spouse_n the_o dove_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o fearful_a name_n be_v omit_v in_o that_o book_n perer._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v not_o forth_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adâ—nai_n shaddai_n jehovah_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n not_o fear_n and_o terror_n sic_fw-la zeigler_n 2._o conf._n of_o the_o jew_n that_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o this_o name_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n they_o attribute_v unto_o this_o name_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o adjure_v spirit_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o hereupon_o magician_n in_o their_o devilish_a invocation_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n elohim_n adonai_n jehovah_n contra_fw-la 1._o word_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o property_n beside_o the_o signification_n if_o by_o word_n pronounce_v any_o thing_n be_v effect_v it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o word_n of_o themselves_o wrought_v any_o thing_n most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v jam._n 5.15_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v with_o faith_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v any_o such_o force_n 2._o indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n can_v do_v nothing_o act_v 19.14_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v act._n 3.16_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o by_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o power_n himself_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v forth_o these_o wonderful_a work_n 4._o josephus_n write_v that_o alexander_n meeting_n jaddâ—a_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o his_o forehead_n do_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fine_a for_o be_v secret_o ask_v of_o parmenio_n why_o he_o who_o all_o man_n adore_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o high_a priest_n foot_n answer_v non_fw-la hunc_fw-la se_fw-la adorare_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esset_fw-la honorem_fw-la illum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o he_o worship_v not_o he_o but_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o obseru._n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v great_a faith_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o the_o
purpose_n not_o to_o return_v convey_v much_o away_o simler_n 4._o now_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n when_o manna_n be_v give_v be_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o that_o be_v unclean_a numb_a 9_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o true_a manna_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o observe_v the_o first_o legal_a pasch_fw-mi but_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v unclean_a through_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o pasch_fw-mi under_o the_o gospel_n which_o succeed_v the_o first_o pasch_fw-mi under_o the_o law_n ferus_fw-la ex_fw-la gloss._n ordinar_n quest_n iii_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v vers._n 2._o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v 1._o the_o word_n lun_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o persist_v as_o also_o to_o murmur_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o proper_a they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o their_o murmur_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a person_n among_o they_o that_o murmur_v not_o as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n all_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v lyran._n and_o even_o the_o saint_n also_o be_v not_o without_o some_o infirmity_n ferus_fw-la 3._o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o murmur_v both_o because_o it_o be_v general_a throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o assemble_v tumultuous_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o show_v their_o discontent_n simler_n 4._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v be_v barren_a and_o dry_a and_o yield_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o succour_n or_o comfort_n jun._n and_o beside_o their_o wretched_a nature_n appear_v that_o be_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o distress_n which_o shall_v have_v stir_v they_o to_o prayer_n they_o fall_v to_o murmur_a simler_n 5._o this_o famine_n then_o which_o they_o endure_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a in_o these_o three_o regard_n because_o all_o their_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v spend_v and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o any_o new_a supply_n in_o that_o vast_a and_o barren_a desert_n and_o beside_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o little_a provision_n will_v not_o suffice_v borrh._o 6._o so_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o murmur_v both_o to_o include_v the_o levite_n who_o also_o murmur_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o other_o strange_a people_n mingle_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o murmur_v as_o we_o read_v numb_a 11.4_o tostat._n quaest_n 1._o quest_n iv._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o aaron_n and_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v not_o against_o they_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o murmure_v against_o god_n minister_n contemn_v god_n himself_o genevens_n and_o moses_n so_o say_v ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la illum_fw-la se_fw-la scirent_fw-la murmurasse_n qui_fw-la illos_fw-la miserat_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o have_v murmur_v against_o he_o who_o have_v send_v they_o august_n quâ—st_n 59_o in_o exod._n 2._o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o their_o speech_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o and_o to_o they_o but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n repent_v they_o of_o and_o be_v discontent_v with_o lyran._n and_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o murmur_v for_o the_o want_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bread_n moses_n can_v not_o give_v they_o but_o god_n thostat_n quaest_n 1._o quest_n v._o of_o the_o grievous_a murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n vers._n 3._o o_o that_o we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o murmur_a and_o obstinate_a israelite_n do_v diverse_o offend_v 1._o in_o their_o ingratitude_n in_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o look_v only_o unto_o their_o present_a state_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o think_v not_o of_o the_o place_n of_o bondage_n whence_o they_o be_v bring_v pellic._n 2._o they_o prefer_v carnal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o now_o show_v himself_o visible_o among_o they_o ferus_fw-la 3._o they_o prefer_v their_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n with_o their_o gross_a fleshpot_n before_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n be_v in_o some_o want_n whereas_o man_n will_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n marbach_n 4._o yea_o they_o untrue_o accuse_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o for_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o they_o do_v therein_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n direct_v they_o ferus_fw-la pelican_n 5._o yea_o they_o call_v their_o glorious_a vocation_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n a_o death_n and_o destruction_n borrh._n quest_n vi_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fit_a by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o flesh_n pot_n 1._o the_o word_n sir_n signify_v both_o a_o pot_n and_o a_o thorn_n because_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v their_o pot_n upon_o hook_n of_o iron_n or_o wood_n like_a unto_o thorn_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v by_o the_o pot_n hanger_n whereon_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v their_o pot_n oleaster_n 2._o some_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v because_o they_o have_v flock_n of_o cattle_n in_o egypt_n whereof_o they_o may_v have_v feed_v if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o do_v rather_o use_v to_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o foul_a which_o they_o have_v there_o in_o abundance_n gloss._n ordinar_n 3._o but_o though_o the_o egyptian_n abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o fill_n and_o their_o fit_v by_o the_o flesh_n pot_n both_o note_v their_o security_n lyran._n and_o their_o carnal_a voracity_n and_o greediness_n sedebant_fw-la affectuoâ—e_fw-la they_o sit_v gape_v over_o the_o pot_n tostat._n they_o have_v cattle_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v kill_v they_o all_o up_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o lavish_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o egypt_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v call_v it_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n numb_a 16.13_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n and_o diminish_v the_o true_a praise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 5._o some_o think_v further_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o store_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o pasture_n oâ—_n that_o they_o spare_v that_o kind_n of_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v for_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o people_n have_v any_o such_o religious_a thought_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o long_v not_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n such_o as_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v in_o egypt_n and_o they_o want_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o discontent_a people_n be_v to_o loathe_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v and_o to_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o quail_n it_o seem_v he_o satisfy_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o to_o their_o further_a hurt_n in_o send_v that_o kind_n of_o flesh_n which_o they_o lust_v after_o sic_fw-la fore_fw-la gloss._n ordinar_n quest_n vii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v cause_v bread_n to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o bread_n be_v understand_v general_o any_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n gloss._n ordinar_n lyran._n oleaster_n but_o augustine_n reason_n overthrow_v this_o interpretation_n nam_fw-la isto_fw-la nomine_fw-la carnes_z complectuntur_fw-la exod._n ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la alimenta_fw-la
lyranus_fw-la yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o see_v now_o but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o lyranus_fw-la annotation_n therefore_o be_v so_o evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n direct_v word_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n thus_o to_o carp_v at_o he_o quest_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o material_a trumpet_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horn_n make_v of_o the_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o izbak_n lyran._n but_o such_o a_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n tostat._v for_o as_o s._n stephen_n show_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v simler_n 2._o this_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n tanquam_fw-la imperatore_fw-la praesente_fw-la as_o if_o a_o great_a emperor_n be_v come_v before_o who_o they_o use_v to_o blow_v trumpet_n chrysost._n 3_o sonitus_fw-la â—â—ba_fw-la significat_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n betoken_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o commandment_n quibus_fw-la indicebatur_fw-la bellum_fw-la homini_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la by_o the_o which_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o man_n against_o himself_o thomas_n 4._o as_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n make_v a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a noise_n sic_fw-la lex_fw-la tumultum_fw-la excitat_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la so_o the_o law_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n lippoman_n tale_n terrores_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la operatur_fw-la such_o terror_n the_o law_n of_o god_n stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n osiand_n 5._o hereby_o also_o be_v prefigure_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o sound_v afterward_o with_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o silver_n sound_n which_o the_o live_a trumpet_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v give_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o isaias_n be_v bid_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai._n 58.1_o simler_n herein_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o summon_v all_o both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o last_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a trumpet_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o 6._o oleaster_n think_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o but_o it_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v then_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereof_o see_v more_o before_o quest_n 26._o quest_n xxxv_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a 1._o by_o this_o terrible_a apparition_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n such_o terror_n and_o fear_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v which_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o it_o work_v terror_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v show_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o joshua_n be_v to_o war_n against_o the_o canaanite_n a_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n so_o because_o a_o law_n here_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n ferus_fw-la 2._o herein_o then_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o lawgiver_n then_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o terrible_a manner_n but_o christ_n come_v lowly_a and_o meek_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n a_o place_n of_o servitude_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a galath_n 4.26_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n threaten_v curse_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o the_o disobedient_a but_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v then_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n but_o under_o a_o veil_n we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heir_n which_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n simler_n 5._o augustine_n therefore_o well_o say_v brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la there_o be_v a_o short_a difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n fear_n and_o love_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n incepit_fw-la sedens_fw-la dulciter_fw-la tradere_fw-la documenta_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la he_o begin_v be_v set_v to_o deliver_v sweet_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a law_n tostat._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a ita_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la terroribus_fw-la so_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v with_o terror_n lyranus_fw-la 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fear_n or_o the_o law_n of_o comfort_n hic_fw-la timor_fw-la evangelio_n quoque_fw-la fuit_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o fear_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12.26_o calvin_n and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.2_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n altogether_o void_a of_o comfort_n for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fraied_a away_o by_o these_o fearful_a sign_n but_o be_v bring_v by_o moses_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la amabile_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v as_o amiable_a as_o it_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a calvin_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o and_o proper_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o gospel_n peace_n but_o accidental_o also_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v it_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o general_a and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n yet_o that_o moses_n fear_v not_o and_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a pelican_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o even_o moses_n also_o tremble_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o yet_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o the_o people_n be_v timuit_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la
and_o longanimity_n of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o forbear_v to_o punish_v and_o whereas_o some_o thus_o object_n quanta_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la ut_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la extendat_fw-la generationem_fw-la how_o great_a cruelty_n be_v in_o god_n who_o extend_v his_o wrath_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n he_o make_v this_o sufficient_a answer_n non_fw-la severitatis_fw-la est_fw-la iram_fw-la tenere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la generationem_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la mâ—sericordiae_fw-la poenam_fw-la differre_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o severity_n to_o contain_v anger_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o of_o clemency_n to_o defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hieron_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 18._o 2._o obseru._n that_o father_n for_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v avgustine_n further_o do_v gather_v hereupon_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n both_o for_o parent_n and_o for_o their_o child_n that_o the_o father_n affectu_fw-la filiorum_fw-la revocarentur_fw-la ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la creatoris_fw-la shall_v be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o affection_n unto_o their_o child_n know_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o child_n timentes_fw-la ne_fw-la incurrerent_fw-la peccata_fw-la patrum_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la obteâ—perarent_fw-la fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr question_n utter_v &_o nov_n test._n cap._n 14._o 3._o obseru._n god_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o severity_n vers._n 5._o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o whereas_o god_n justice_n be_v extend_v but_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n his_o mercy_n to_o the_o thousand_o herein_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o prone_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o mercy_n than_o unto_o severity_n as_o cajetan_n well_o note_v ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la bona_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la propensissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferendum_fw-la mala_fw-la parcus_fw-la god_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o confer_v good_a thing_n but_o spare_v to_o bring_v upon_o man_n evil_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o confer_v and_o bestow_v good_a thing_n of_o himself_o but_o evil_a be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o evil_a demerit_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o how_o diverse_o it_o be_v take_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o and_o severed_z and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n god_n need_v no_o name_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o proper_o can_v any_o name_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o name_n neither_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o to_o we_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o what_o god_n be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v tostat._n qu._n 6._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o only_o that_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehovah_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n strict_o take_v it_o but_o for_o whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n truth_n calvin_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o god_n himself_o joel_n 2._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 17._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n 3._o for_o the_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n malac._n 1_o great_a be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n 4._o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 17._o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n 5._o for_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v call_v as_o jehovah_n exod._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o marbach_n 4._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v express_v as_o elohim_n god_n adonai_n lord_n jehovah_n for_o these_o only_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n second_o the_o name_n take_v from_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a which_o property_n though_o in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o agree_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o man_n god_n name_n be_v proper_o take_v in_o vain_a by_o abuse_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o second_o also_o when_o they_o be_v utter_v with_o some_o special_a note_n and_o reference_n to_o god_n otherwise_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n clemency_n justice_n in_o general_a without_o reverence_n and_o yet_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o although_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n now_o christ_n be_v divinum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_n because_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 13._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v these_o bless_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a tostat._n qu._n 6._o quest_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o simple_o of_o god_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o great_a dishonour_n than_o simple_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o appellation_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n above_o all_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n and_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v philip._n 2._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 3._o 3_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n betoken_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o name_n quod_fw-la signat_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la pluribus_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la est_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la that_o name_n which_o describe_v god_n with_o more_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a name_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v he_o to_o be_v our_o creator_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n show_v he_o to_o be_v both_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n tostat_fw-la qu._n 7._o quest_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a his_o name_n in_o vain_a 1._o as_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v three_o way_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n when_o we_o conceive_v and_o think_v nothing_o unworthy_a or_o unbeseeming_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n when_o we_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o act_n so_o god_n name_n be_v profane_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n in_o idle_a curious_a and_o vain_a speculation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n by_o rash_a or_o false_a oath_n in_o our_o deed_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v to_o sorcery_n enchantment_n or_o such_o like_a simler_n 2._o two_o way_n be_v god_n name_n take_v in_o vain_a cum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la assumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la frustra_fw-la when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n lyran._n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o vain_a qui_fw-fr nullo_n sine_fw-la praesupposito_fw-la agit_fw-fr which_o do_v a_o thing_n no_o end_n at_o all_o propound_v or_o malâ—_n &_o indebito_fw-la sine_fw-la praesupposito_fw-la or_o a_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a end_n pretend_v tostat._n qu._n 8._o 3._o oleaster_n note_v these_o three_o way_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v or_o lift_v up_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o the_o word_n nashe_n signify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o swear_v with_o
which_o be_v actâ—â—_n imperatus_fw-la the_o act_n command_v therefore_o the_o external_a work_n be_v by_o this_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n a_o act_n of_o the_o internal_a power_n have_v some_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o it_o though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o internal_a sic_fw-la fere_n tostat._n quast_o 29._o quest_n vi_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n but_o the_o mind_n beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.27_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o old_a it_o seem_v the_o law_n only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o christ_n do_v forbid_v more_o even_o the_o inward_a desire_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n secundùm_fw-la corum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n he_o give_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n and_o this_o appear_z vers_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n or_o liberty_n for_o any_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v not_o such_o say_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o such_o exposition_n as_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o now_o that_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n and_o external_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n it_o thus_o be_v prove_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o contrite_a even_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o internal_a act_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o forbid_v it_o now_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v natural_o unjust_a ergo._fw-la for_o the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n intend_v by_o abraham_n the_o fornication_n of_o ose_n chap._n 1._o be_v object_v these_o be_v singulares_fw-la casus_fw-la which_o the_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v thereby_o declare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la includerentur_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la communi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v under_o the_o general_a law_n but_o if_o this_o whole_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v have_v give_v a_o general_a liberty_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o covet_v another_o wife_n non_fw-la jam_fw-la declaretur_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la destrucretur_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v declare_v but_o destroy_v for_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o end_n covet_v she_o only_o of_o lust_n not_o for_o procreation_n 2._o matrimony_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la be_v ground_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o to_o break_v and_o violate_v matrimony_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v against_o nature_n also_o yea_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n be_v rather_o sin_n than_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v sometime_o without_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n as_o jakob_n take_v leah_n for_o rachel_n but_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n tostat._n burgen_n addit_fw-la 7._o in_o cap._n 20._o will_v thus_o excuse_v this_o assertion_n that_o moses_n law_n prohibebat_fw-la manum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anâ—â—â—um_fw-la do_v inhibit_v the_o hand_n not_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v any_o prohibition_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o hatred_n be_v direct_o forbid_v levit._n 19.17_o but_o that_o when_o any_o external_a act_n be_v forbid_v non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la illius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la actus_fw-la interior_a the_o internal_a act_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a which_o purpose_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o kill_v not_o contra._n 1._o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o this_o precept_n be_v transgress_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.22_o therefore_o the_o law_n intend_v even_o by_o the_o external_a act_n to_o forbid_v the_o internal_a also_o quest_n vii_o whether_o any_o moral_a and_o natural_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o positive_a law_n but_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o to_o give_v precept_n of_o moral_a duty_n 1._o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o precept_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o but_o the_o divine_a law_n prescribe_v such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v life_n galath_n 3.12_o but_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o therefore_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o to_o contain_v moral_a precept_n contra._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o because_o man_n do_v err_v and_o swarve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o rectify_v their_o affection_n as_o to_o direct_v their_o understanding_n 2._o beside_o although_o these_o moral_a duty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o see_v the_o natural_a instinct_n be_v obscure_v by_o man_n corruption_n that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n by_o the_o law_n to_o help_v it_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v any_o other_o law_n but_o see_v man_n natural_a knowledge_n be_v much_o decay_v it_o be_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n 3._o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n of_o man_n action_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o none_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o as_o these_o that_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v that_o no_o unjust_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o know_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v 2._o some_o thing_n may_v so_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o that_o many_o may_v err_v therein_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a precept_n of_o not_o commit_v fornication_n not_o covet_v another's_o wife_n therefore_o because_o many_o may_v err_v in_o these_o duty_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o some_o thing_n be_v so_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v only_o search_v out_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a such_o be_v the_o positive_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o man_n that_o wise_o can_v apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n judicial_n 4._o some_o thing_n can_v at_o all_o be_v conclude_v by_o natural_a reason_n but_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n and_o lawmaker_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n ceremonial_n so_o then_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o say_v that_o if_o moral_a duty_n be_v so_o general_o and_o perfect_o
the_o lord_n be_v vbi_fw-la expressiora_fw-la signa_fw-la fiâ—â—ant_fw-la quibus_fw-la nosâ—ebatur_fw-la deus_fw-la where_o more_o evident_a sign_n be_v express_v by_o the_o which_o god_n be_v know_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o darkness_n contain_v or_o receive_v he_o who_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v gloss._n interlin_fw-mi he_o go_v then_o up_o ad_fw-la calumet_n montis_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o thick_a cloud_n be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o darkness_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o people_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v afar_o off_o quia_fw-la verò_fw-la spirituales_fw-la allegoriarum_fw-la nubem_fw-la penetrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a do_v pierce_v into_o the_o cloud_n of_o allegory_n therefore_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n gregor_n as_o christ_n preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o plain_a so_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o scripture_n be_v open_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n lippom._n so_o also_o hierom_n dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la caligiâ—e_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la loquor_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysticè_fw-la loquor_fw-la god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n unto_o the_o beginner_n he_o speak_v simple_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o mystery_n super_fw-la psal._n 96._o 3._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n who_o himself_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o in_o caligine_fw-la versatur_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v simler_n so_o gregor_n nyssen_n interprete_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la excedit_fw-la he_o than_o perceive_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o which_o exceed_v all_o knowledge_n likewise_o procopius_n vera_fw-la dei_fw-la notitia_fw-la est_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la svam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n that_o bring_v darkness_n with_o it_o thom._n nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la accadere_fw-mi no_o create_v understanding_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 6._o lect_n 3._o 4._o herein_o also_o moses_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o darkness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascendit_fw-la in_o caligineâ—â—_n nubium_fw-la coeli_fw-la ascend_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n simler_n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n vers._n 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n follow_v vers_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v make_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n no_o god_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 1._o oleaster_n resolve_v the_o reason_n thus_o considerate_a i_o vobis_fw-la lonco_n superiore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o i_o be_o high_a than_o you_o in_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o rebel_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o be_v not_o mosis_fw-la arâ—es_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o device_n and_o fetch_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o cajetan_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v get_v authority_n unto_o his_o law_n borrh._o 3_o god_n thus_o say_v ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la calsitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la to_o show_v his_o highness_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v no_o image_n of_o he_o galas_n 4._o or_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o absent_a but_o every_o where_o present_a therefore_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o image_n be_v representation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o see_v no_o image_n or_o similitude_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o explain_v deut._n 4.15_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o simler_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o the_o true_a god_n not_o any_o corporal_a substance_n as_o of_o gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o heaven_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o psal._n 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n tost_n qu._n 38._o quest_n xii_o why_o this_o precept_n be_v repeat_v of_o not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n vers._n 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n thom_n aquin._n who_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n ex_fw-la sola_fw-la institutione_n vim_o habent_fw-la only_o take_v their_o force_n from_o their_o institution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v do_v one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o moral_n ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la dâ—ctamine_n ratioâ—is_fw-la naturaliâ—_n efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o endite_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o these_o moral_a precept_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o manifest_a quòd_fw-la editione_n non_fw-la indigent_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v as_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o general_a but_o more_o particular_o determine_v which_o although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o yet_o because_o many_o err_v therein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v publish_v such_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cailibet_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n superaddita_fw-la decalogo_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o decalogue_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o precept_n be_v here_o sic_fw-la fere_n thom._n 1.2_o qu._n cap._n art_n 11._o in_o cor._n 2._o but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o precept_n than_o any_o addition_n jun._n and_o this_o precept_n either_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n or_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o other_o precept_n declarat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la universaliter_fw-la do_v declare_v the_o truth_n universal_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la determinantur_fw-la modi_fw-la quidam_fw-la particulares_fw-la and_o here_o certain_a particular_a case_n be_v determine_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o forbid_v one_o direct_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o other_o god_n the_o other_o indirect_o not_o to_o make_v any_o image_n repraesentativas_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n tostat._n qu._n 38._o 3._o now_o this_o precept_n be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v majoris_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o periculi_fw-la of_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n as_o idolatry_n be_v which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v see_v practise_v in_o egypt_n tostatus_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v make_v ut_fw-la magis_fw-la imprimeretur_fw-la haec_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la cordibus_fw-la corum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o prohibition_n may_v be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n lyran._n so_o also_o cajetan_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o vers._n 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n omit_v this_o clause_n
charge_n and_o government_n with_o moses_n num._n 11._o of_o which_o number_n be_v eldad_n and_o medad_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n be_v appoint_v after_o the_o camp_n be_v remove_v from_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v in_o kibrath_n hattavah_n which_o be_v the_o next_o station_n beyond_o sinai_n numb_a 33.16_o but_o now_o the_o israelite_n remain_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o seventy_o elder_n be_v appoint_v when_o jethro_n give_v counsel_n to_o moses_n that_o be_v six_z out_o of_o every_o tribe_n which_o make_v 72._o but_o the_o even_a number_n be_v set_v down_o simler_n but_o those_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o jethro_n his_o direction_n be_v head_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n chap._n 18.25_o they_o be_v then_o more_o than_o seventy_o 3._o neither_o be_v these_o seventy_o such_o as_o before_o time_n the_o people_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o their_o ruler_n answerable_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n as_o calviâ—_n seem_v to_o think_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o before_o jethro_n give_v that_o advice_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o tribe_n because_o moses_n then_o need_v not_o to_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o hear_v their_o cause_n himself_o alone_o 4._o wherefore_o these_o be_v no_o special_a elder_n that_o before_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v out_o but_o such_o as_o moses_n do_v single_a out_o upon_o this_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 11._o eetzilee_n separate_v or_o select_v and_o tostatus_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n elder_n ziene_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o article_n set_v before_o it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o language_n when_o any_o special_a person_n of_o note_n be_v name_v but_o though_o his_o reason_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v yet_o his_o opinion_n seem_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a tostat._v qu._n 3_o quest_n iii_o why_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n alone_o vers._n 2._o and_o moses_n himself_o alone_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o order_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o come_n near_o unto_o god_n the_o people_n stand_v far_o off_o and_o come_v not_o near_o at_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n ascend_v with_o moses_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o moses_n himself_o only_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o calvin_n lippoman_n 2._o rabanus_n make_v this_o moral_a application_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o seventy_o elder_n go_v not_o up_o with_o moses_n so_o unusquisque_fw-la perpendat_fw-la discrete_a vires_fw-la suay_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o do_v discreet_o examine_v his_o strength_n and_o not_o presume_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n procopius_n make_v aaron_n here_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o contemn_v not_o our_o humane_a nature_n sed_fw-la descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la moratur_fw-la but_o descend_v dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o application_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v fit_a that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o moses_n do_v for_o who_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n than_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o moses_n here_o rather_o signify_v the_o law_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o these_o ascend_v not_o with_o moses_n but_o be_v leave_v behind_o simler_n quest_n iv._o whether_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n be_v assemble_v vers._n 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v etc._n etc._n 1._o sometime_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n only_o and_o principal_a man_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o here_o we_o rather_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v call_v together_o for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a assembly_n come_v together_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n but_o even_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n yea_o the_o stranger_n unto_o the_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o give_v their_o general_a consent_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n can_v assemble_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n we_o may_v either_o say_v that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o extraordinary_a strength_n unto_o moses_n voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v round_o about_o tostatus_n or_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o within_o hear_v themselves_o at_o once_o yet_o one_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o and_o so_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o one_o company_n may_v succeed_v another_o to_o hear_v oleaster_n quest_n v._o why_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o his_o law_n vers._n 3._o all_z that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v 1._o though_o god_n may_v by_o his_o sovereign_a right_n impose_v what_o law_n he_o think_v good_a without_o the_o people_n consent_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v yet_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o require_v their_o consent_n because_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v less_o culpable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v those_o law_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n 2._o and_o although_o they_o have_v twice_o before_o chap._n 19.8_o and_o 20.19_o promise_v their_o obedience_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o general_a before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o particular_a consent_n shall_v be_v have_v now_o unto_o the_o several_a law_n which_o be_v propound_v 3._o god_n know_v before_o they_o will_v consent_v but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o also_o express_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n tostat._v 4._o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o readiness_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o rashness_n jun._n of_o this_o sudden_a promise_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v soon_o forget_v siast_n hierome_n thus_o write_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la promittere_fw-la quam_fw-la promissa_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v promise_v at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o perform_v their_o promise_n and_o gregory_n herein_o compare_v the_o jew_n unto_o locust_n 19_o subiâ—o_fw-la saltuâ—_fw-la daâ—tes_fw-la &_o protiâ—â—s_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d codeme_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v of_o a_o sudden_a give_v a_o spring_n and_o forthwith_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o quest_n vi_o what_o law_n they_o be_v which_o moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n vers._n 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o moses_n first_o rehearse_v and_o afterward_o write_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n and_o all_o exodus_fw-la unto_o this_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_z himself_o think_v that_o moses_n rise_v the_o next_o day_n and_o build_v the_o altar_n how_o can_v he_o then_o write_v these_o two_o book_n without_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o one_o day_n which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o great_a necessity_n to_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v or_o devise_v miracle_n where_o no_o cause_n be_v be_v great_a presumption_n lyran._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la contain_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o rehearse_v or_o write_v all_o the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n tostatus_n 2._o cajetanes_n opinion_n be_v with_o who_o consent_v osiander_n that_o moses_n do_v write_v all_o the_o former_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n beside_o with_o all_o those_o law_n set_v
move_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v not_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n osiander_n marbath_n 4._o cyprian_a also_o make_v this_o moral_a use_n hereby_o to_o show_v the_o utility_n of_o fast_v quoties_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la obtinere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la inâ—â—huere_fw-la &_o lachryâ—â—iâ—_n etc._n etc._n holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v 5._o curious_o to_o search_v out_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n as_o cajetan_n well_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_z quis_fw-la divini_fw-la miraculi_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o number_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a miracle_n cajetan_n quest_n xxv_o what_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o mount_n these_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o mountain_n these_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o time_n instruct_v moses_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o leviticus_n and_o therefore_o moses_n descend_v be_v not_o mention_v till_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v finish_v and_o levit._n 27.24_o it_o be_v evident_o express_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v moses_n all_o those_o ordinance_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o now_o moses_n fast_v 40._o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o time_n but_o then_o he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n deut._n 9.25_o thâ—_n first_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n then_o be_v spend_v in_o moses_n instruction_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o tostat._n cap._n 25._o qu._n 1._o 3._o god_n can_v have_v dispatch_v moses_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n b._n babingâ—_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n vers._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o moses_n come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n both_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o he_o whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o lord_n hence_o appear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o like_a place_n we_o read_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 2._o doct._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o vers._n 7._o he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n before_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o blood_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o first_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sign_n aliter_fw-la insoria_fw-la erunt_fw-la sign_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o trifle_v and_o vain_a calvin_n the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n this_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v with_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v come_v together_o with_o profit_n 11.17.23_o and_o not_o with_o hurt_n 3._o doct._n nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v beside_o god_n word_n vers._n 12._o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o show_v nihil_fw-la docendum_fw-la praeter_fw-la oracula_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrh._n which_o bedae_n before_o he_o note_v well_o that_o no_o man_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n other_o precept_n quam_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la than_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n against_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o whole_a institution_n serve_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n vers._n 7._o he_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n etc._n etc._n moses_n first_o read_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v over_o they_o but_o by_o read_v and_o rehearse_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n such_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a voice_n must_v be_v use_v quae_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la gignendam_fw-la valet_fw-la which_o be_v direct_v to_o man_n and_o be_v available_a to_o beget_v faith_n calvin_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o deny_v the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n invocation_n receive_v thanksgiving_n do_v help_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 90._o pag._n 454._o 2._o controu._n against_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n further_o oleaster_n here_o observe_v beside_o hominem_fw-la paciscentaâ—_n debere_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la ea_fw-la ad_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la obligat_fw-la that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o covenant_n aught_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o hind_v himself_o etc._n etc._n which_o annotation_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o romanist_n of_o great_a error_n who_o do_v not_o cause_n â—he_v people_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_a tongue_n 14.6_o what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o see_v more_o hereof_o also_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 3.4_o 3._o confut._n against_o cajetan_n that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o misallâ—â—ged_v heb._n 9.19_o vers._n 8._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n cajetan_n among_o other_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n chap._n 9.19_o allude_v unto_o this_o place_n translate_v this_o word_n berith_v here_o use_v which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n now_o between_o a_o covenant_n and_o testament_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n contra._n the_o author_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n use_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o who_o by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v the_o hebrew_n berith_n 〈…〉_z signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o hierome_n testify_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o greek_a word_n but_o 〈…〉_z signify_v a_o testament_n show_v the_o true_a effect_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o ceremonial_a covenant_n consume_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n 4._o controu._n whether_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v vers._n 10._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o error_n 8.9_o one_o which_o hierome_n impute_v to_o origen_n who_o do_v think_v the_o godhead_n of_o the._n father_n to_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o son_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o anomean_n who_o heresy_n be_v this_o naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o invisible_a in_o this_o place_n they_o see_v god_n not_o 〈…〉_z divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a but_o they_o see_v some_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o majesty_n as_o gregory_n say_v 36._o vidiri_fw-la 〈…〉_z ipsam_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n may_v be_v see_v by_o certain_a representation_n but_o according_a 〈…〉_z show_v of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a have_v both_o in_o this_o world_n a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o our_o bleâ—â—â—â—_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 3.2_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o more_o full_o in_o 〈…〉_z as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v
he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ment_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o obseru._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o obseru._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o obseru._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la
tabernacle_n so_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o the_o lord_n sursum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la illuminet_fw-la from_o above_o do_v lighten_v his_o church_n calvine_n 7._o as_o the_o six_o branch_n do_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o shaft_n so_o ministri_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la concordiae_fw-la studeant_fw-la minister_n in_o christ_n must_v study_v for_o concord_n osiand_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n vers._n 9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n appoint_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n take_v his_o humanity_n from_o among_o man_n divinitaâ—_n quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr forma_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la ab_fw-la atâ—rno_fw-la genita_fw-la est_fw-la but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n simler_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a be_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o doct._n god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o will-worship_n further_o it_o be_v hence_o gather_v forma_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la non_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v pelarg._n piscatâ—r_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.7_o 3._o doct._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n which_o show_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o protect_v of_o his_o church_n piscator_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 4._o doct._n our_o sin_n be_v cover_v in_o christ._n vers._n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n this_o mercy_n seat_n signify_v christ_n that_o as_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v so_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la operculo_fw-la illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la be_v cover_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 32.1_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o sumptuous_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o church_n vers._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o offering_n which_o you_o shall_v take_v of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n that_o now_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o ornament_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la verbum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la where_o have_v they_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_v for_o these_o thing_n as_o moses_n have_v then_o gallas_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o keep_v and_o decent_o set_v forth_o but_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n do_v not_o beseem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 66.2_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o manichee_n who_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o herein_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n matth._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o house_n make_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o objection_n augustine_n return_v upon_o they_o again_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o allege_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v that_o house_n that_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o isa._n 66.1_o and_o therefore_o therein_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a concur_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o house_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v adaliquam_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la accipi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o say_v and_o take_v to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n god_n then_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o not_o because_o any_o place_n can_v comprehend_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 22._o there_o will_v i_o appoint_v with_o thou_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o show_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v too_o superstitious_o afterward_o addict_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o protect_v if_o the_o ark_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o heli_n his_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n they_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o philistines_n â—_o but_o the_o lord_n cause_v both_o they_o and_o the_o ark_n to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o superstitious_a israelite_n in_o this_o respect_n abuse_v the_o ark_n so_o the_o romanist_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o breaden_a god_n consecrate_a host_n go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o the_o field_n but_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o sign_n simlerus_n 4._o confut._n that_o moses_n ark_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o s._n john_n lateran_n church_n this_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n think_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n lâ—teran_n under_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o by_o that_o suppose_a evidence_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o geometrical_a cubit_n but_o tostatus_n show_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o cap._n because_o it_o be_v mention_v 2_o maccab._n 2._o how_o jeremie_n hide_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o afterward_o can_v not_o be_v find_v this_o authority_n press_v they_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v lose_v before_o or_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n never_o have_v it_o by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v what_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o relic_n which_o be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o papal_a church_n 5._o confut._n against_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n vers._n 22._o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n the_o idolatrous_a romanist_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o hence_o for_o their_o image_n which_o they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o church_n 1._o moses_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n and_o typical_a representation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v cease_v 3._o those_o cherubim_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o public_o in_o the_o people_n view_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o have_v access_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o
thereof_o the_o one_o of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o gold_n from_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o astrologian_n afterward_o take_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o astrolabe_fw-la by_o the_o which_o they_o understand_v secret_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n 1._o these_o plate_n which_o he_o imagine_v be_v put_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v see_v of_o other_o to_o make_v their_o astrological_a instrument_n by_o 2._o the_o astrolabe_n serve_v only_o to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o priest_n give_v answer_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o such_o figure_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v in_o these_o plate_n but_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n sic_fw-la tostat_fw-la quaest_n 12._o 5._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n and_o put_v within_o the_o breastplate_n which_o name_n some_o ancient_a hebrew_n even_o before_o christ_n do_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n the_o first_o letter_n jod_a they_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o father_n he_o for_o the_o son_n which_o letter_n be_v double_v to_o signify_v his_o two_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o vau_o which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vatabl._n but_o between_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v small_a affinity_n 6._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n as_o paulus_n fagius_n report_v their_o opinion_n think_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n consist_v of_o certain_a letter_n 42._o in_o number_n which_o be_v put_v within_o the_o pectorall_a and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n think_v that_o they_o be_v characteres_fw-la inscripti_fw-la diversis_fw-la literis_fw-la character_n write_v with_o certain_a letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v so_o many_o letter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 7._o some_o think_v that_o these_o very_a word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o pectorall_a of_o which_o opinion_n seem_v philo_n to_o be_v mosis_fw-la call_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n dvas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la depictas_fw-la two_o virtue_n set_v forth_o and_o picture_v in_o the_o rational_a or_o pectorall_a but_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v in_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v into_o the_o breastplate_n but_o put_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o suidas_n think_v it_o be_v a_o bright_a diamond_n in_o the_o pectorall_a which_o shine_v extraordinary_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o acceptable_a answer_n some_o think_v they_o be_v two_o precious_a stone_n set_v into_o the_o pectorall_a beside_o the_o other_o twelve_o as_o calvin_n think_v dvas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ensign_fw-la notas_fw-la that_o they_o be_v two_o notable_a mark_n in_o the_o pectorall_a to_o the_o which_o these_o name_n agree_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n be_v set_v in_o four_o rank_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o any_o other_o to_o be_v set_v in_o simler_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o diamond_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o why_o shall_v one_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v call_v urim_n and_o thummim_n rather_o than_o another_o 9_o oleaster_n lippoman_n osiander_n think_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v the_o very_a stone_n themselves_o call_v vrim_fw-he of_o their_o brightness_n and_o they_o be_v call_v thummim_a of_o their_o perfection_n or_o because_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v in_o but_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a precious_a stone_n themselves_o which_o be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n what_o need_v it_o be_v add_v again_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v ribera_n 10._o and_o the_o same_o ribera_n though_o he_o mislike_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o oleaster_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o add_v only_o this_o that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v those_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n not_o simple_o sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la solebat_fw-la futura_fw-la praenunciare_fw-la &_o respondere_fw-la in_o agendis_fw-la but_o as_o god_n do_v by_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v answer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o exod._n 39_o where_o it_o be_v report_v what_o thing_n the_o workman_n have_v make_v according_a to_o moses_n direction_n the_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o omit_v yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o twelve_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o say_v use_v to_o shine_v exceed_o bright_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v good_a success_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o war_n but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v retort_v again_o that_o see_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o workman_n but_o be_v rather_o some_o sacred_a monument_n which_o moses_n receive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o this_o opinion_n i_o before_o incline_v in_o another_o place_n 5._o that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v the_o precious_a stone_n themselves_o so_o call_v of_o their_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a reason_n i_o be_o move_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o real_a and_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o workman_n set_v in_o the_o stone_n exod._n 39.10_o they_o fill_v it_o with_o four_o row_n of_o stone_n but_o moses_n put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n levit._fw-la 8.8_o 11._o thomas_n think_v that_o quaedam_fw-la scribebantur_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o pectorall_a which_o concern_v the_o verity_n of_o justice_n and_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o write_n in_o the_o pectorall_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o stone_n 12._o some_o therefore_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n rem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la multiplici_fw-la figura_fw-la distinctam_fw-la claram_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a variety_n clear_a bright_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n non_fw-la humano_fw-la artificio_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la mosi_fw-la datum_fw-la not_o make_v by_o humane_a workmanship_n but_o give_v unto_o moses_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o conjecture_v than_o of_o what_o stone_n the_o table_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v which_o melt_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v harden_v at_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o what_o substance_n the_o holy_a fire_n consist_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o aaron_n sacrifice_n this_o precious_a monument_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o pectorall_a which_o be_v to_o that_o end_n make_v double_a montan._n in_o apparat_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o junius_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v soli_fw-la mosi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la data_fw-la give_v unto_o moses_n only_o of_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o the_o breastplate_n levit._n 8.8_o 13._o piscator_fw-la report_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mathias_n martinius_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n intra_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la pectoris_fw-la interposita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v put_v between_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o breastplate_n so_o also_o beda_n doctrina_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la judicii_fw-la sive_fw-la literis_fw-la est_fw-la impressa_fw-la seu_fw-la nominibus_fw-la doctrine_n and_o verity_n be_v imprint_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o name_n in_o the_o rational_a or_o pectorall_a of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o rupertus_n doctrina_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la inscribiturilli_fw-la doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v write_v therein_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n vrim_fw-he thummim_n which_o they_o so_o interpret_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n but_o they_o rather_o signify_v light_n or_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n procopius_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o alii_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la
puram_fw-la religionem_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o concedens_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la victimarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o take_v away_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 7_o 2d_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvi_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvii_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n augustine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o where_o the_o one_o evangelist_n write_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n another_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v 60._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n gregory_n by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o god_n finger_n understand_v spiritualem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n theophylact_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o finger_n be_v to_o the_o hand_n so_o ambrose_n say_v ad_fw-la formaâ—â—â—itatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la referendem_fw-la digiti_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la that_o the_o term_n of_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o unity_n not_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o these_o reason_n therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v give_v of_o this_o phrase_n and_o term_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v opere_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o finger_n be_v instrument_n of_o work_v tostat._v qu._n 13._o 2._o gallasius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o precept_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o digitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o may_v be_v number_v upon_o the_o finger_n 3._o this_o be_v add_v also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v both_o make_v and_o prepare_v and_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o second_o which_o moses_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n but_o write_v upon_o by_o god_n chap._n 34.1_o jun._n 4._o and_o further_o though_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o finger_n neither_o be_v like_a in_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o man_n yet_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v very_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n like_v unto_o we_o as_o borrhaius_n note_v digitus_fw-la humanâ—â—_n deo_fw-la assingitur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o finger_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n quest_n xxviii_o whether_o moses_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n vers._n 2._o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o exod._n 34.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o table_n how_o then_o be_v they_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n deuter._n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o first_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v chap._n 34.1_o that_o god_n also_o do_v write_v upon_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o reconcile_v thâ—se_a place_n 〈…〉_z moses_n ministerialiter_fw-la that_o god_n do_v write_v because_o he_o indict_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o moses_n do_v write_v they_o as_o the_o penman_n and_o instrument_n and_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n beside_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v miraculous_o 〈…〉_z that_o moses_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v deliver_v 〈…〉_z only_o prepare_v the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v upon_o 3._o 〈…〉_z say_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n only_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z quest_n xxix_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈…〉_z by_o angel_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n special_a and_o particular_a providence_n towards_o his_o child_n vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n this_o show_v the_o singular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v vessel_n in_o that_o he_o know_v they_o by_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o samuel_n by_o name_n 1._o sam._n 3._o like_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o any_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a and_o roman_a commonwealth_n such_o as_o be_v popular_a will_v labour_v to_o call_v the_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n by_o their_o name_n god_n have_v not_o then_o a_o general_a care_n only_o over_o his_o child_n but_o his_o particular_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o simler_n 2._o doct._n mechanical_a art_n god_n gift_n vers._n 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n bezaleel_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o manual_a trade_n and_o mechanical_a art_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n marbach_n b._n babe_v for_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o 3._o doct._n even_o work_v tend_v to_o charity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 13._o notwithstanding_o keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n no_o not_o to_o work_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n than_o no_o other_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o intuitu_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v garment_n to_o clothe_v the_o poor_a to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o redeem_v captive_n oleaster_n which_o work_v of_o charity_n where_o necessity_n constrain_v may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o despise_v handicraft_n as_o base_a â—nd_n contemptible_a vers._n 2._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o handicraftman_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v skilful_o in_o their_o mystery_n that_o assertion_n of_o cicero_n be_v to_o be_v mislike_v who_o thus_o write_v of_o these_o mechanical_a art_n opifices_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sordida_fw-la versantur_fw-la â—r_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la officina_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o tradesman_n be_v occupy_v in_o base_a art_n neither_o can_v any_o ingenuous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o artisan_n shop_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o handicraft_n may_v be_v count_v base_a and_o illiberal_a in_o comparison_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v marbach_n our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v carpenter_n work_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n mark_n 6.3_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n act._n 20.34_o 2._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n i_o have_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o calvin_n give_v this_o note_n vitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la partitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o evil_a partition_n whereby_o man_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o help_n which_o they_o use_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o god_n gift_n partly_o to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o their_o industry_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n 〈…〉_z by_o grace_n this_o then_o evident_o overthrow_v free_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o
etc._n yet_o in_o the_o original_n they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a
substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o
sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o none_o be_v here_o without_o sin_n therefore_o none_o here_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o gregory_n nyssâ—n_o propriâ—m_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la excedat_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o knowledge_n qui_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la be_v cognition_n non_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o thaâ—_n true_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 5._o further_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v â—1_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o iâ—_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o videre_fw-la illum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundâ—_n illuminatus_fw-la potest_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la similis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfect_v similis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v may_v see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n like_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o like_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o than_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o 6._o irenaeus_n enforce_v this_o argument_n si_fw-mi neque_fw-la moses_n vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la helias_n etc._n etc._n 37._o if_o neither_o moses_n see_v god_n nor_o elias_n nor_o ezechiel_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v be_v similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la only_a similitude_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a quoniam_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a those_o great_a prophet_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o they_o see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o certain_a similitude_n 7._o cyrillus_n affirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 22._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v declare_v he_o soli_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la â—ilio_fw-la pater_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la alii_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o unto_o none_o 8._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n chap._n 5.1_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o these_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n or_o else_o of_o the_o symbolical_a sight_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a similitude_n and_o representation_n as_o cyrillus_n call_v it_o symbolica_fw-la similitudo_fw-la divinâ—_n gloriae_fw-la a_o symbolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ibid._n as_o ezechiel_n also_o say_v it_o be_v visio_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o vision_n or_o appearance_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o bernard_n well_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o quest_n xlvii_o whether_o the_o angel_n nâ—w_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o â—s_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o either_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n or_o our_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n but_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bucanus_n 1._o deus_fw-la veer_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o can_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v comprehend_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelicae_fw-la naturae_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o no_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o incomprehensible_a alcuinus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n conclude_v as_o much_o ne_fw-la supernas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la videre_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v god_n out_o of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n cum_fw-la de_fw-fr seraphim_n audis_fw-la oculos_fw-la avertisse_fw-la pinnace_n visui_fw-la obduxisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o seraphim_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o draw_v their_o wing_n over_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la docet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la recipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v behold_v his_o most_o perfect_a substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o aleniâ—us_n infer_v ibid._n quamvis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aqualitatem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la humana_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la natura_fw-la perficiat_fw-la videra_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la plene_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o our_o humane_a nature_n shall_v attain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o see_v god_n essence_n so_o also_o calvin_n licet_fw-la angeli_fw-la excellentiore_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n which_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o quast_o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la 71._o 3._o augustine_n also_o urge_v that_o place_n joh._n 1.8_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o sinus_n patris_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la affectus_fw-la in_o châ—â—iâ—ati_fw-la very_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la what_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a charity_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n 4._o further_o bernard_n thus_o infer_v upon_o that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n perfect_o or_o altogether_o 5._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v talis_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la praesentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o fight_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v
be_v frustrate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a desire_n 5._o hierom._n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la sua_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nulla_fw-la videt_fw-la creatura_fw-la 1._o no_o creature_n can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 6._o but_o whereas_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32.30_o which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o moses_n thomas_n aquinas_n well_o interprete_v that_o place_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n cor._n referendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la figuram_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la representabatur_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o that_o figure_n wherein_o god_n be_v represent_v etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n see_v more_o than_o jacob_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sensible_a vision_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o lord_n backpart_n but_o only_o moses_n olea_v yet_o neither_o jacob_n there_o nor_o moses_n here_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n nunc_fw-la majus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o prastantius_fw-la obtinet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la perfect_v videat_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o jacob_n yet_o not_o to_o see_v god_n perfect_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v calvin_n 7._o alcuinus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n see_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v afterward_o ostende_v mihi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 16._o show_v i_o thyself_o or_o thy_o glory_n apparuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la specie_fw-la qua_fw-la voluerat_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illi_fw-la natura_fw-la propria_fw-la god_n therefore_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 8._o simlerus_n add_v further_a he_o see_v only_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la igitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la therefore_o he_o see_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o clear_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v and_o other_o vision_n show_v to_o other_o prophet_n not_o so_o clear_a simler_n 9_o lyranus_fw-la then_o here_o be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o now_o grant_v to_o moses_n tamen_fw-la alius_fw-la fuit_fw-la concessa_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o the_o reason_n here_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v be_v general_a exclude_v all_o man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o as_o tostatus_n reason_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la inconvenientius_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o time_n to_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n essence_n in_o than_o this_o when_o moses_n make_v that_o request_n unto_o god_n qu._n 17._o yet_o tostatus_n likewise_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n do_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n quest_n xlix_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v vers._n 20._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 1._o gregory_n nyssenus_n give_v this_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a face_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n nam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la facies_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la for_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o those_o that_o approach_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o show_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_v all_o knowledge_n that_o he_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v vitam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v no_o life_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la vita_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o then_o be_v not_o life_n which_o be_v see_v or_o know_v and_o so_o can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v then_o in_o effect_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v think_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v of_o one_o to_o be_v god_n able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o any_o inward_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o present_a sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n decree_v and_o by_o face_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v of_o he_o but_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o himself_o be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o and_o live_v 2._o procopius_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o live_v here_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v see_v god_n but_o they_o may_v see_v he_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o procopius_n may_v answer_v himself_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v prima_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o first_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a &_o neâ—ini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la visa_fw-la and_o never_o see_v of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n there_o be_v secunda_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la as_o second_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n of_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o first_o face_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o moses_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v deny_v this_o sight_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v the_o backpart_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a 3._o rupertus_n think_v that_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o i_o will_v cause_v all_o my_o good_a to_o go_v before_o thou_o so_o he_o speak_v this_o pro_fw-la parte_fw-la reproborum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o live_v because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v so_o rupertus_n make_v the_o force_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n then_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n face_n for_o his_o backpart_n it_o be_v grant_v moses_n to_o see_v 3._o and_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o moses_n person_n not_o in_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o whole_a narration_n follow_v show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v moses_n in_o a_o cleave_a of_o a_o rock_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n 4._o another_o exposition_n be_v this_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la deum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la non_fw-la vivet_fw-la he_o which_o do_v see_v god_n face_n as_o opposite_a and_o come_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v discat_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la sequi_fw-la let_v a_o man_n seek_v to_o follow_v god_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o for_o vice_n be_v opposite_a to_o virtue_n so_o also_o gregor_n nyssen_n 112._o 5._o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la vivens_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la vatab._n jun._n annot_n but_o thâ—n_o this_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v see_v my_o face_n it_o better_o contain_v
moses_n the_o same_o thus_o cry_v 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o two_o evangelist_n direct_o say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o question_n with_o the_o answer_n in_o general_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n by_o who_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v 3._o the_o hebrew_n do_v think_v that_o these_o name_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o moses_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n how_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n which_o use_n they_o retain_v to_o this_o day_n to_o invocate_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n give_v unto_o god_n these_o name_n of_o mercy_n as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 14.18_o yet_o the_o lord_n special_a intendment_n be_v to_o perform_v here_o unto_o moses_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v pass_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v before_o he_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n oleaster_n and_o this_o reason_n burgensis_n urge_v against_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o not_o moses_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v proclaim_v these_o name_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o mindful_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o promise_n unto_o moses_n so_o also_o tostatus_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v unto_o moses_n his_o backpart_n and_o bring_v to_o effect_v all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v chap._n 33._o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v many_o thing_n yet_o by_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n do_v accomplish_v all_o the_o rest_n tostat._v qua_v 5._o quest_n ix_o why_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v double_v vers._n 6._o iehovah_n jehovah_n strong_a 1._o ferus_fw-la by_o these_o three_o word_n jehovah_n jehovah_n â—el_a strong_a understand_v the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o also_o before_o he_o cyril_n observe_v because_o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n proclaim_v by_o name_n jehovah_n that_o the_o father_n appear_v in_o the_o son_n 9_o and_o hence_o prove_v the_o divers_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o pelargus_n osiander_n marbach_n 2._o tostatus_n thus_o argue_v against_o these_o collection_n 1._o that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o el_fw-es elohim_n which_o be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o angel_n and_o sometime_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trinity_n can_v well_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o such_o name_n as_o be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o thrice_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o name_n shall_v betoken_v the_o trinity_n than_o when_o it_o be_v but_o twice_o use_v it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o dualitie_n and_o if_o it_o be_v four_o time_n iterate_v there_o may_v also_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v infer_v a_o quaternitie_n 3._o therefore_o although_o such_o collection_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o the_o trinity_n will_v out_o of_o more_o pregnant_a place_n be_v prove_v this_o double_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v rather_o solenuis_fw-la testificatio_fw-la infinita_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o solemn_a testification_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n gallas_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o move_v moses_n more_o earnest_o to_o reverence_n and_o attention_n junius_n olea_v it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o long_o unknown_a unto_o man_n pelargus_n quest_n x._o of_o the_o twelve_o name_n and_o epithet_n here_o give_v unto_o god_n vers._n 6._o iehovah_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n give_v himself_o here_o twelve_o name_n and_o epithet_n if_o we_o count_v jehovah_n be_v double_v for_o two_o jehovah_n otherwise_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o all_o which_o do_v express_v his_o divine_a property_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o jehovah_n jehovah_n 1._o tostatus_n understand_v hereby_o a_o double_a dominion_n in_o god_n both_o habitual_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o actual_o in_o exercise_v the_o same_o dominion_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v call_v dominator_fw-la ruler_n or_o dominator_fw-la in_fw-la populi_fw-la gubernation_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v dominator_fw-la domine_fw-la whereas_o jehovah_n be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a appellation_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epithet_n be_v refer_v marbach_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o it_o signify_v as_o damascene_fw-la say_v pelagum_n infinitae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la the_o sea_n if_o the_o infinite_a substance_n in_o which_o infiniteness_n catera_fw-la attributa_fw-la fundantur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o attribute_n follow_v be_v ground_v burgen_n significat_fw-la deum_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la existentem_fw-la it_o signify_v god_n who_o have_v his_o existence_n of_o himself_o both_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n simler_n borrhaius_n 2._o god_n be_v call_v eel_n 1._o which_o some_o interpret_v deus_n god_n which_o tostatus_n expound_v because_o he_o be_v secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la deus_fw-la strong_a god_n by_o nature_n lyranus_fw-la in_fw-la very_fw-la cultus_fw-la institutione_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n burgensis_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o divine_a providence_n ferus_fw-la to_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v appellative_o fortis_fw-la strong_a oleaster_n this_o name_n than_o signify_v his_o power_n as_o jehovah_n set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n borrh._n his_o power_n in_o revenge_a himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o child_n which_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o he_o gallas_n and_o in_o perform_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o marbach_n as_o jehovah_n show_v his_o eternity_n so_o this_o name_n his_o infinite_a power_n calvin_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n over_o jehovah_n that_o this_o word_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v so_o that_o eel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o epithet_n rather_o and_o title_n which_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n as_o simlerus_n think_v that_o these_o jehovah_n eel_n be_v duo_fw-la propria_fw-la nomina_fw-la two_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n merciful_a racham_n tostatus_n say_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n burgensis_n understand_v it_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o creature_n merciful_a in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o be_v but_o it_o rather_o betoken_v god_n inward_a affection_n of_o pity_n in_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n he_o be_v merciful_a miseriis_fw-la hominum_fw-la compatiendo_fw-la in_o have_v a_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n lyran._n ferus_fw-la paternum_n erga_fw-la homines_fw-la affectum_fw-la gerit_fw-la he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o man_n marbach_n pelarg._n and_o it_o proper_o signify_v the_o yern_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o inward_a commotion_n as_o jerem._n 31.20_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o where_o the_o same_o word_n racham_n be_v use_v oleaster_n gracious_a channuâ—_n burgensis_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la above_o nature_n upon_o the_o creature_n gracious_a tostatus_n clèmentia_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la clemency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o sin_n as_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a the_o punishment_n lyranus_fw-la he_o be_v clement_a offensas_fw-la remittendo_fw-la in_o forgive_a offence_n so_o also_o ferus_fw-la some_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v clemency_n in_o restore_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v ex_fw-la simler_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v restrain_v it_o betokenth_fw-mi rather_o general_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pity_n oleaster_n in_o not_o deal_v with_o sinner_n as_o they_o deserve_v marbach_n in_o receive_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n pelarg._n in_o heap_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o simler_n and_o whereas_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v pity_n yet_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o move_v but_o actual_o extend_v grace_n borrhaius_n and_o thus_o in_o divers_a word_n god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v commend_v quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la magis_fw-la proprium_fw-la
1._o that_o by_o unite_n they_o we_o imagine_v not_o either_o any_o of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v absorb_v or_o abolish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o water_n &_o honey_n neither_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n a_o three_o come_v forth_o compound_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o unite_n to_o be_v too_o much_o extenuate_v as_o to_o think_v the_o union_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o assistance_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o peter_n act._n 12._o or_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n as_o when_o two_o divers_a metal_n be_v put_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n subsist_v of_o they_o both_o like_v as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o the_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v not_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o can_v have_v no_o imminution_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o the_o humane_a be_v perfect_v by_o this_o union_n and_o receive_v increase_v of_o gift_n 2._o the_o grace_n communicate_v be_v either_o create_v and_o finite_a or_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a the_o create_v and_o finite_a grace_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o effect_n only_o thereof_o infuse_v into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o create_v as_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v 3._o yet_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v limit_v and_o give_v by_o measure_n 4._o these_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n appear_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o receive_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v they_o then_o shine_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a perfection_n beside_o these_o finite_a and_o create_v gift_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v not_o finite_a neither_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n adoration_n vivification_n infinite_a glory_n 1._o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n be_v communicate_v even_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o flesh_n give_v life_n 2._o but_o these_o divine_a gift_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o as_o the_o first_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n equal_a and_o to_o confound_v their_o property_n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o a_o verbal_a communicate_v for_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v talis_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la uniâ—_n such_o be_v the_o communication_n as_o be_v the_o union_n as_o the_o one_o be_v real_a though_o not_o essential_a so_o be_v the_o other_o like_v as_o in_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a with_o fire_n neither_o have_v the_o iron_n lose_v its_o former_a quality_n of_o coldness_n blackness_n which_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a heat_v and_o burn_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a physical_a quality_n infuse_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o godhead_n shine_v and_o work_v real_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o of_o christ_n work_v not_o now_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o it_o exercise_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la omniscia_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la quicken_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o formal_o and_o essential_o by_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o own_o be_v as_o the_o godhead_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o hot_a iron_n burn_v and_o heat_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o this_o communion_n of_o these_o divine_a property_n do_v not_o whole_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o though_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n yet_o cohibuit_fw-la operationem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o do_v somewhat_o restrain_v the_o operation_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o humane_a may_v die_v 6._o but_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o thence_o nor_o yet_o as_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o before_o see_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n plene_fw-la operante_fw-la work_v now_o full_o by_o the_o humane_a &_o humana_fw-la virtute_fw-la illius_fw-la omne_fw-la administrante_fw-la and_o the_o humane_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_a all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n marbach_n but_o in_o this_o his_o declaration_n which_o i_o have_v abridge_v somewhat_o must_v be_v qualify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n a_o communication_n real_a and_o personal_a the_o grace_n create_v and_o finite_a be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n as_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v impart_v only_o personal_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_n 13.32_o and_o this_o further_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manhood_n communicate_v not_o any_o property_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n real_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v nothing_o but_o give_v all_o but_o only_o personal_o and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o concrete_a not_o in_o abstracts_n as_o marie_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o humanity_n both_o real_o and_o personal_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n of_o the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n among_o the_o heathen_a vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n gallasius_n here_o note_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o imitate_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o glorious_a apparel_n of_o aaron_n as_o numa_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o reign_v there_o 800._o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o like_a apparel_n to_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o picture_a and_o wrought_v coat_n with_o a_o plate_n of_o brass_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o stately_a bonnet_n with_o a_o high_a top_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o thing_n either_o be_v receive_v by_o imitation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o invent_v by_o satan_n to_o adulterate_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n 2._o controu._n of_o popish_a priestly_a apparel_n simlerus_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n sheweth_z the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o aaron_n have_v a_o
tabernacle_n than_o the_o camp_n go_v forward_o lyran._n quest_n fourteen_o in_o what_o order_n the_o camp_n march_v vers._n 36._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v forward_o 1._o the_o order_n how_o they_o march_v be_v set_v forth_o numb_a 2._o the_o whole_a host_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o squadron_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n on_o the_o east_n be_v judah_n with_o issachar_n and_o zebulun_n on_o the_o south_n be_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o gad_n on_o the_o north_n be_v dan_n with_o nepthali_n and_o asher_n on_o the_o west_n side_n behind_o march_v ephraim_n manassis_n and_o benjamin_n â—_o and_o these_o go_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n that_o neither_o the_o standard_n be_v mingle_v together_o nor_o yet_o the_o tribe_n under_o the_o same_o standard_n nor_o the_o family_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o the_o standard_n tribe_n and_o family_n keep_v their_o distinct_a order_n 3._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n go_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o levite_n round_o about_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o gersanites_n behind_o the_o merarite_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o caathite_n on_o the_o south_n gallas_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o moses_n go_v first_o because_o he_o give_v direction_n when_o the_o camp_n shall_v set_v forward_o calvin_n quest_n xv._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n cloud_n and_o of_o four_o miraculous_a thing_n in_o it_o vers._n 38._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o cloud_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o these_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a property_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a presence_n 1._o the_o place_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o cloud_n remain_v not_o near_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v disperse_v but_o this_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o other_o cloud_n continue_v not_o they_o be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissolve_v but_o this_o cloud_n remain_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 3._o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o immurable_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o wind_n 4._o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v motu_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o any_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n ascend_v nor_o motu_fw-la raptus_fw-la by_o the_o rapt_a and_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v aloft_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n nor_o yet_o motu_fw-la violentâ—_fw-la by_o a_o violent_a motion_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v force_v of_o the_o wind_n for_o sometime_o this_o cloud_n move_v against_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o have_v motum_fw-la progressivum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o progress_n and_o walk_a motion_n sometime_o forward_o sometime_o backward_o sometime_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o left_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o point_v out_o the_o journey_n of_o his_o people_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o concern_v other_o question_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o how_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o â—ust_z in_o the_o midst_n as_o be_v distant_a 35._o cubit_n from_o the_o east_n end_n and_o as_o many_o from_o the_o west_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n qu._n 14_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n distant_a from_o the_o east_n end_n so_o that_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o court_n be_v a_o just_a square_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n as_o think_v lyranus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v this_o handle_v before_o qu._n 13._o chap._n 27._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 25._o chap._n 27._o to_o those_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v put_v therein_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v moses_n in_o what_o order_n the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o every_o thing_n place_v therein_o it_o show_v that_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n simler_n 33.40_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 2._o doct._n the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v anoint_v only_o moses_n anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o aaron_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o their_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n simler_n 3._o doct._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o though_o that_o place_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v his_o glory_n for_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a three_o way_n 1._o after_o a_o general_a manner_n by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n 2._o more_o special_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v quâ—_n nobis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la adest_fw-la whereby_o god_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la prastantissima_fw-la praesentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n simler_n in_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o who_o our_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o here_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v that_o four_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v whereof_o marbachius_n thus_o write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n cause_v that_o his_o humanity_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o retain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o once_o sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la shall_v be_v every_o where_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o ipsam_fw-la unionis_fw-la cause_n gloria_fw-la suâ—_n participem_fw-la facâ—_n make_v the_o humanity_n for_o the_o union_n sake_n partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n contra._n 1._o this_o assertion_n of_o marbachius_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n humane_a nature_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o for_o ever_o in_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v all_o which_o the_o deity_n do_v then_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v absorb_v and_o as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o destroy_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o either_o but_o if_o this_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o nature_n be_v without_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o 3.21_o and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o sound_a so_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o of_o christ_n omnipresence_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a hallow_n of_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o from_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n anoint_v of_o
and_o why_o 58._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v the_o powder_n of_o the_o idol_n 59_o qu._n whether_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n any_o visible_a sign_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o deep_o offend_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n 60._o qu._n how_o far_o moses_n fact_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 61._o qu._n how_o moses_n make_v aaron_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n 62._o qu._n why_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n 63._o qu._n why_o moses_n only_o rebuke_v aaron_n and_o forbear_v further_a punishment_n 64._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o aaron_n confession_n what_o not_o 65._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n dissemble_v in_o not_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o calf_n 66._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a 67._o qu._n why_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o gate_n it_o be_v 68_o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n 69._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o 70._o qu._n whether_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o make_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v and_o kill_v 71._o qu._n why_o none_o come_v unto_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 72._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v whether_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v 73._o qu._n how_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o 75._o qu._n why_o moses_n urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 76._o qu._n why_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o etc._n etc._n 77._o qu._n why_o moses_n again_o intreat_v the_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v pacify_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 78._o qu._n what_o book_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v race_v 79._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 80._o qu._n whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 81._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 82._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 83._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n 84._o qu._n what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 85._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o calf_n 86._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n stain_n and_o guilt_n 87._o qu._n how_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v twice_o for_o one_o sin_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o commination_n 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o himself_n go_v with_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v consume_v they_o 5._o qu._n what_o ornament_n they_o be_v which_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o 6._o qu._n why_o in_o public_a repentance_n they_o use_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n 8._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 9_o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n put_v off_o their_o ornament_n twice_o 10._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v 11._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n from_o the_o mount_n horeb._n 12._o qu._n what_o tabernacle_n moses_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o host_n 14._o qu._n how_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n this_o tent_n be_v remove_v 15._o qu._n what_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o unto_o moses_n and_o look_v after_o he_o 17._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o one_o to_o cover_v and_o conduct_v the_o host_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n 19_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 20._o qu._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 21._o qu._n whether_o be_v here_o understand_v joshua_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 22._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 23._o qu._n how_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v 25._o qu._n when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n 27._o qu._n what_o moses_n mean_v say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n 28._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o 29._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n 30._o qu._n what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n 31._o qu._n whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o 32._o qu._n why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n 33._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n people_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 25._o 34._o qu._n whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n 36._o qu._n whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 37._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a 38._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n 40._o qu._n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o double_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v 43._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n 44._o qu._n whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n 45._o qu._n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 46._o qu._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 47._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n now_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 48._o qu._n whether_o moses_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 49._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v 50._o qu._n what_o place_n this_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o 51._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 52._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 53._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n put_v moses_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 54._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lord_n backpart_n 55._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 56._o qu._n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v see_v his_o backpart_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n wherefore_o the_o second_o table_n be_v give_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n hew_v thou_o 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n or_o moses_n write_v in_o these_o table_n and_o why_o 4._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morning_n and_o why_o 5._o qu._n why_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v up_o now_o with_o moses_n 6._o qu._n why_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n 7._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o how_o 8._o qu._n who_o
more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o here_o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v then_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n here_o now_o and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n then_o now_o our_o light_n be_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la passionis_fw-la transiuntis_fw-la as_o a_o impression_n or_o passion_n pass_v cor._n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la forma_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o a_o form_n remain_v as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n thomas_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o write_v must_v be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sight_n or_o knowledge_n una_fw-la simplex_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la aliquâ—_n tota_fw-la videtur_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v see_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v hide_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n no_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o vision_n or_o sight_n call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n comprehensiva_fw-la a_o comprehensive_a or_o rather_o apprehensive_a vision_n whereby_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o apprehend_v non_fw-la qualis_fw-la quantusque_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la creatâ—_n cognosci_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o greatness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o creature_n simler_n pelarg._n if_o then_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o neither_o of_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a these_o position_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n to_o say_v god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a that_o we_o shall_v participate_v with_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v which_o bold_a assertion_n have_v be_v vent_v of_o late_a by_o a_o new_a dogmatist_n 205._o against_o the_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o reverend_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v in_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n see_v god_n yet_o not_o simple_o neither_o as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o still_o finite_a though_o change_v from_o our_o corruption_n so_o no_o way_n can_v god_n be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n either_o with_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o with_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v yea_o such_o a_o measure_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o we_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o b._n babington_n quest_n xlviii_o whether_o moses_n here_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n thomas_n aquinas_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n deus_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la &_o super_fw-la communem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la mentes_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la viventium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la elevavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n supernatural_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n have_v lift_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n as_o augustine_n say_v of_o moses_n and_o paul_n lib._n 12._o super_fw-la genes_n and_o libr._n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la cor._n thomas_n tostatus_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n though_o not_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o satisfy_v moses_n request_n neither_o have_v show_v he_o all_o his_o good_a which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o he_o contra._n 1._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v otherwise_o that_o moses_n here_o have_v not_o his_o full_a desire_n non_fw-la videbat_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la ut_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la videre_fw-la he_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o great_a familiarity_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o nec_fw-la desideranti_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la concessum_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o grant_v unto_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n cause_v all_o his_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o vestigia_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la certain_a footstep_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n or_o as_o oleaster_n god_n himself_o pass_v by_o in_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o who_o be_v all_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n both_o show_v unto_o moses_n a_o spiritual_a vision_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o epithet_n and_o name_n and_o a_o sensual_a in_o exhibit_v a_o glorious_a representation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o see_v his_o divine_a essence_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sound_a opinion_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o here_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o but_o only_o some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v supra_fw-la 1._o irenaus_n give_v instance_n of_o moses_n heliaâ—_n ezechiel_n daniel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n concern_v moses_n he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o moses_n desire_v manifestâ—â—_n videre_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o see_v god_n manifest_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la homini_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o see_v god_n and_o helias_n after_o the_o mighty_a wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n hear_v a_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n which_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v post_fw-la illam_fw-la legem_fw-la qua_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o tranquillus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a after_o that_o rough_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n these_o be_v but_o similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o prophetiae_fw-la futurorum_fw-la similitude_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o ezechiel_n in_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n see_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v hac_fw-la visio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 1.28_o so_o in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n wherein_o shadrach_n mesach_n and_o abedâ—â—go_n be_v put_v the_o four_o that_o be_v see_v to_o walk_v with_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la like_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 4.24_o and_o dan._n 7.23_o it_o be_v say_v as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o place_n irenaus_n infer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o so_o also_o chrysostom_n nec_fw-la principatus_fw-la nec_fw-la potestates_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la noverunt_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la item_n paulus_n aut_fw-la ezechiel_n atque_fw-la esaias_n neither_o the_o principality_n 4._o nor_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n have_v know_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n no_o not_o paul_n ezechiel_n or_o esaias_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o ground_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n he_o add_v further_a tum_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la mosi_fw-la denegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n liquidum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o this_o further_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o moses_n cum_fw-la ille_fw-la sensu_fw-la oculorum_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o eye_n 3._o cyrillus_n do_v gather_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n ille_fw-la ad_fw-la mosem_fw-la clare_v dixit_fw-la 12._o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la videbit_fw-la faciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v evident_o to_o moses_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v 4._o ambrose_n also_o say_v irritus_fw-la quidem_fw-la erat_fw-la postulationis_fw-la affectus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la probabilis_fw-la servi_fw-la 119._o his_o affectionate_a desire_n
godhead_n it_o be_v absorb_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o only_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o swencfeldius_fw-la but_o we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o true_a visible_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o return_n again_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n act_v 1_o marbach_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n oleaster_n hereupon_o well_o observe_v that_o god_n appoint_v a_o place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n but_o he_o assign_v no_o place_n for_o judgement_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o afterward_o come_v judgement_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n amos_n 4.12_o 2._o obseru._n we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n vers._n 10._o also_o he_o make_v the_o table_n of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n etc._n etc._n this_o table_n whereon_o be_v set_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o israel_n signify_v that_o man_n as_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sancte_fw-la uterentur_fw-la dâ—nis_fw-la dei_fw-la shall_v reverent_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o chap._n xxxviii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o make_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a instrument_n as_o the_o altar_n and_o laver_n of_o brass_n with_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v to_o vers_n 9_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o the_o outward_a court_n where_o these_o holy_a instrument_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o use_v to_o vers_n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o who_o charge_n and_o care_n they_o be_v commit_v vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o the_o matter_n both_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v as_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o each_o of_o these_o metal_n vers_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 8._o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v together_o by_o troop_n i._o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o b.g.p._n better_a than_o which_o exercise_v themselves_o a._n or_o which_o fast_v s._n or_o pray_v c._n or_o watch_v i.b.g._n l._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tzâ—ba_fw-la signify_v to_o gather_v a_o army_n these_o devout_a woman_n come_v in_o troop_n together_o as_o a_o army_n vers._n 21._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n number_v i.p.c._n or_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n b._n the_o thing_n visit_v a._n better_o than_o i.p.c.b._n these_o be_v the_o instrument_n l._n or_o this_o be_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n s._n or_o these_o be_v the_o part_n g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudai_o number_v count_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o divers_a reading_n before_o chap._n 27._o 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o laver_n make_v vers._n 8._o also_o he_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n 1._o r._n david_n think_v there_o be_v two_o laver_n one_o whereat_o the_o priest_n wash_v the_o other_o wherein_o they_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v their_o sacrifice_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o sam._n 2.14_o how_o the_o priest_n boy_n will_v come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v and_o thrust_v his_o flesh_n hook_n into_o the_o kettle_n caldron_n pot_n or_o pan_n and_o take_v out_o that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n ex_fw-la oleastro_fw-la 2._o but_o see_v mention_n here_o be_v make_v but_o of_o one_o laver_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v no_o more_o make_v by_o moses_n direction_n but_o this_o one_o to_o wash_v in_o which_o may_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o as_o also_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 25._o chap._n 30._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o caldron_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 2._o be_v to_o another_o end_n for_o therein_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sod_a and_o boil_a quest_n ii_o of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o laver._n concern_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o laver_n it_o be_v describe_v before_o quest_n 24._o chap._n 30._o where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o shank_n or_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o laver_n be_v let_v out_o by_o certain_a pipe_n as_o be_v see_v in_o fountain_n and_o therewith_o the_o priest_n wash_v gallasius_n set_v down_o another_o form_n describe_v the_o laver_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a bowl_n or_o basin_n stand_v upon_o a_o square_a frame_n with_o bar_n and_o ring_n on_o the_o side_n wherewith_o it_o be_v carry_v but_o this_o form_n be_v inconvenient_a 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o the_o water_n the_o laver_n stand_v upon_o the_o frame_n and_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foot_n of_o it_o own_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v of_o itself_o to_o hold_v water_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v it_o be_v a_o great_a massy_a and_o weighty_a vessel_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o bar_n on_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o have_v have_v any_o such_o bar_n and_o ring_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o description_n as_o the_o ark_n table_n of_o show_n bread_n the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o their_o bar_n quest_n iii_o how_o the_o brazen_a laver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n looking-glass_n he_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o glass_n 1._o cajetan_n think_v that_o the_o laver_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o woman_n looking-glass_n but_o that_o the_o laver_n be_v for_o the_o smoothness_n and_o brightness_n compare_v to_o looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o woman_n may_v see_v themselves_o and_o so_o he_o read_v the_o text_n thus_o he_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n in_o glass_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi signify_v herein_o marbachius_n also_o concur_v with_o cajetan_n contra._n 1._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o bright_a and_o polish_a brass_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o glass_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o woman_n behold_v themselves_o in_o the_o laver_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o which_o come_v of_o a_o religious_a devotion_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o trick_n up_o themselves_o there_o 3._o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi sometime_o be_v take_v for_o ex_fw-la of_o as_o chap._n 35.35_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n in_o blue_a silk_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o blue_a silk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n bring_v their_o looking-glass_n and_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o workman_n into_o the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o wash_v may_v see_v whether_o any_o spot_n remain_v on_o they_o still_o oleaster_n lyran._n pelican_n lippom._n but_o this_o have_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a to_o hang_v or_o set_v in_o glass_n where_o they_o wash_v neither_o need_v they_o to_o spy_v in_o the_o glass_n the_o spot_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o eye_n 3._o osiander_n give_v this_o interpretation_n bemaroth_fw-la in_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o this_o have_v be_v then_o add_v to_o small_a purpose_n he_o make_v the_o laver_n in_o the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o word_n maroth_fw-la which_o come_v of_o raah_o to_o see_v be_v by_o the_o most_o interpreter_n translate_v glass_n l.s.c.a.p.u._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o laver_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n glasse-case_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n r._n salom._n tostat_fw-la qu._n 4._o but_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o glass_n themselves_o which_o be_v divers_a from_o the_o case_n 5._o therefore_o